dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o there_o be_v without_o question_n many_o more_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n register_v than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o yet_o none_o of_o thâ—…_n man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o pious_a long-lived_a atriark_n that_o live_v before_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11._o 11_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o heb._n 5._o 11._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o so_o many_o person_n that_o do_v worthy_o be_v not_o in_o public_a record_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n give_v they_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_v when_o they_o die_v and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o many_o pattern_n and_o example_n register_v in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o they_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o give_v to_o run_v the_o race_n as_o they_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o million_o more_o if_o they_o be_v register_v 1._o consider_v that_o many_o worthy_n have_v have_v their_o name_n bury_v with_o their_o body_n let_v not_o we_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o memorial_n after_o our_o death_n but_o leave_v death_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o survivor_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o memorial_n of_o some_o man_n name_n and_o act_n yet_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o great_a excess_n therein_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o compass_n be_v very_o useful_a may_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v unuseful_a if_o not_o hurtful_a shall_v there_o be_v â—…emorialls_n of_o all_o good_a man_n name_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o especial_o if_o thereto_o be_v add_v their_o meditation_n sermon_n conference_n work_n and_o labour_n 2._o this_o may_v stay_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n and_o generation_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a faithful_o employ_v their_o talon_n and_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereof_o remember_v after_o death_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n they_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o they_o liâ—…ed_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n herein_o in_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d live_v god_n know_v it_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o own_o question_n thus_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v fail_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o more_o particular_a example_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n believer_n be_v very_o great_a very_o many_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n stiâ—…_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o but_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o more_o age_n after_o age_n who_o name_n be_v conceal_v when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leâ—…t_o alone_o god_n know_v seven_o thousand_o more_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v multitude_n of_o believer_n what_o be_v there_o since_o consider_v these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 91._o this_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o contract_v such_o avoid_v point_n as_o he_o more_o enlarge_a himself_o upon_o in_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o â—…ediousnes_n must_v wise_o be_v avoid_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o faith_n â—…n_a apostle_n to_o a_o elect_a lady_n i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o gaius_n 3_o john_n v._n 13._o tediousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n weary_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v devotion_n draw_v away_o affection_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n deprive_v people_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n some_o who_o have_v some_o while_n give_v good_a attention_n and_o that_o with_o cheerful_a affection_n by_o overmuch_a tediousness_n have_v be_v so_o dâ—…lled_v in_o their_o devotion_n as_o their_o former_a comfort_n have_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n somewhat_o careful_o to_o observe_v ordinary_a time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sacred_a duty_n there_o be_v time_n wherein_o man_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v namely_o when_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o duty_n for_o then_o people_n come_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o day_n as_o for_o private_a duty_n perform_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o any_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v other_o spirit_n by_o our_o own_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n §._o 192._o of_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o more_o excellent_a before_o other_o upon_o the_o foresay_a transition_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_n but_o much_o contract_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v they_o down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o particular_a name_n 2._o by_o the_o function_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n prophet_n there_o be_v six_o set_v down_o by_o name_n whereof_o four_o be_v judge_n one_o a_o king_n one_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v samuel_n the_o four_o judge_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o down_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n there_o be_v in_o all_o betwixt_o joshua_n their_o general_n and_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n fifteen_o judge_n judge_n 1_o othniel_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o shamgar_n 4_o barak_n 5_o gideon_n 6_o abimelech_n 7_o tola_n 8_o jair_n 9_o jephthah_n 10_o ibran_n 11_o elon_n 12_o abdon_n 13_o samson_n 14_o ely_n 15_o samuel_n out_o of_o these_o only_a five_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n be_v either_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v name_v as_o abimelech_n who_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n by_o fraud_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v no_o memorable_a matter_n record_v of_o they_o in_o their_o history_n as_o tola_n jair_a ibzan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abdon_n the_o other_o as_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n and_o ely_n do_v no_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v name_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o mention_v they_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o contract_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o order_n observe_v for_o gideon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v after_o barak_n and_o samson_n the_o three_o be_v after_o jephthah_n and_o david_n the_o five_o be_v after_o samuel_n hereupon_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o on_o his_o matter_n to_o set_v down_o some_o choice_n worthy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o head_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o method_n or_o order_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o thereis_n a_o double_a method_n one_o of_o
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
himself_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o jehovah_n that_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n glorify_v he_o herein_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o high_o to_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o a_o son_n joh._n son_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o protect_v it_o hereunto_o be_v he_o the_o better_o enable_v by_o that_o high_a advancement_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o they_o may_v with_o strong_a confidence_n depend_v on_o he_o psa._n 80._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o subdue_v they_o psa._n 110._o 2._o §._o 150._o of_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n dignity_n be_v add_v his_o continuance_n therein_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o high_a advancement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o point_v at_o a_o time_n how_o long_o christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o dignity_n yet_o it_o set_v not_o down_o a_o date_n thereof_o or_o a_o period_n thereto_o for_o it_o have_v not_o always_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a time_n as_o exclude_v it_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v it_o alone_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 18._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o law_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o word_n until_o oft_o imply_v rather_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o affirmation_n thereof_o as_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o have_v any_o but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o have_v a_o child_n must_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n this_o phrase_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v use_v mat._n 1._o 25._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n that_o be_v he_o never_o know_v she_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n until_o here_o to_o be_v take_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thiâ—…e_a enemy_n my_o footstool_n sit_v till_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o so_o as_o here_o be_v imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n dignity_n if_o until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v then_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n will_v his_o subject_n hinder_v it_o will_v his_o member_n that_o be_v advance_v with_o he_o hinder_v it_o will_v good_a angel_n who_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a thereby_o hinder_v it_o will_v his_o father_n who_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a hinder_v it_o obj._n subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o that_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sit_v there_o answ._n though_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v one_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n sundry_a other_o end_n have_v have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 149._o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o full_a accomplish_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v for_o ever_o retain_v that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n at_o any_o time_n will_v be_v some_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o the_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 109._o §._o 151._o of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thus_o express_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o or_o as_o saul_n who_o afore_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o julian_n who_o with_o his_o breath_n breathe_v out_o this_o scornful_a title_n against_o christ_n o_o galilean_a 25._o thou_o have_v overcome_v but_o also_o such_o as_o revile_v wrong_v oppress_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o relation_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o for_o believer_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o a_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v who_o and_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o rank_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o a_o well_o set_v army_n there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o under_o he_o colonel_n captain_n lieutenant_n enemy_n major_n corporal_n ancient_n trumpeter_n drummer_n scout_n and_o of_o soldier_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o vanguard_n man_n battalio_n reer_n right_a and_o left_a wing_n and_o ambushment_n the_o general_n be_v that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n rev._n 12._o 9_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o commander_n and_o officer_n who_o whet_v on_o and_o embolden_v all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o satan_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o van_n be_v make_v up_o of_o atheist_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o other_o like_a open_a and_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o battalion_n consist_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o leave_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rear_n follow_v sin_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n itself_o with_o such_o like_a mortal_a enemy_n and_o their_o deadly_a instrument_n in_o ambushment_n lie_v hypocrite_n false_a brethren_n corrupt_a teacher_n and_o treacherous_a politician_n there_o be_v such_o enemy_n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o yea_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o stand_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n obj._n christ_n on_o his_o cross_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o remain_v they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o â—…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o sâ—…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedonâ—…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n giveâ—…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n which_o hence_o arise_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o come_v short_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o undertake_v so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o course_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o son_n thereunto_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o glory_n even_o our_o future_a happiness_n why_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n be_v show_v §_o 93._o why_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v derive_v signify_v both_o a_o principium_fw-la beginning_n and_o also_o a_o imperium_fw-la principality_n answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o soldier_n and_o also_o a_o author_n and_o architectuâ—…_n first_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v author_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o prince_n as_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3._o 15._o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o guide_n who_o lead_v we_o thereto_o go_v in_o the_o way_n before_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n prince_n and_o saviour_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o thus_o this_o word_n heâ—…_n translate_v captain_n be_v four_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testameâ—…_n in_o all_o which_o both_o signification_n namely_o captain_n and_o author_n may_v be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leaâ—…_n of_o other_o thereto_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n another_o word_n which_o proper_o salvation_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n even_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o traâ—…slated_v author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o yea_o he_o be_v style_v eâ—…ov_fw-mi salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2._o â—…9_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n give_v he_o see_v §_o 73._o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 50._o that_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a by_o other_o â—…taphors_n salvation_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 2_o 4_o 14._o a_o mediator_n that_o present_v man_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2â—…_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o way_n â—…_n which_o one_o go_v to_o a_o place_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o live_v in_o that_o it_o put_v life_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v therein_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v our_o captain_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n be_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d way_n we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o alâ—…_n therein_o luke_n 1._o 79._o we_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o put_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o resolution_n into_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o abimelech_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judg._n 8._o 48._o put_v life_n into_o his_o soldier_n and_o make_v they_o reâ—…dily_o do_v the_o like_a so_o do_v a_o like_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n therefore_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o by_o so_o skilful_a a_o guide_n so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n so_o tender_a a_o shepherd_n so_o merciâ—…_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throâ—…_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o doâ—…_n not_o of_o enter_v into_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o captain_n §._o 96._o of_o christ_n christ_n 76._o suffering_n concern_v this_o captain_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a thrâ—…_n suffering_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a number_n because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o add_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a â—…guish_n and_o outward_a torment_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffering_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o order_v by_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v here_o â—…tended_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n i_o suppose_v it_o hereupon_o meet_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o chrâ—…_n suffering_n general_n head_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v such_o as_o these_o christ_n suffering_n be_v either_o connaturall_a such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a â—…ture_n or_o accidental_a such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n of_o such_o enduranceâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v connaturall_a see_v §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v either_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assault_v withal_o or_o be_v inflictâ—…_n upon_o he_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o also_o temptationâ—…_n by_o man_n yea_o and_o by_o god_n himself_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o diffidence_n presumption_n and_o idolatry_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o thereby_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n to_o a_o firebrand_n which_o soon_o quench_v it_o christ_n purity_n be_v as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o have_v no_o dregs_o no_o filth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o remain_v clear_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n after_o those_o fierce_a assault_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o
31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
christ_n will_v thereforâ—…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1â—…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foâ—…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n â—…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
1._o judge_v hereby_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o and_o weep_v and_o wail_v much_o but_o offer_v up_o no_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o other_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 14._o 10_o etc._n etc._n other_o blaspheme_v god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o rev._n 16._o 11._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v let_v distress_n drive_v thou_o to_o god_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distress_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n iâ—…_n prayer_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o thy_o distress_n need_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a distress_n and_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o as_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 95_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o god_n power_n a_o prop_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 5_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o power_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d able_a 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prays_a §_o 210_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o support_v in_o his_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v â—…der_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v thus_o express_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o mark_v 14._o 36._o so_o asa_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o so_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o will_v go_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d think_v can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v to_o amaziah_n why_o have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o people_n out_o of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 25._o 15._o 2._o meditation_n on_o god_n power_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o say_v in_o god_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o heb._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v daâ—…_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v in_o our_o need_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v support_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o willing_o subject_a to_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v let_v we_o among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o power_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 2_o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 26._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n the_o particular_a object_n whereabout_o god_n power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_v be_v death_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o death_n no_o creaâ—…_n can_v save_v from_o it_o eccles._n 8._o 8._o psalm_n 49._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n psal._n 9_o 13._o &_o 68_o 20._o hosea_n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v saint_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o death_n itself_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n still_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o it_o obj._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 143._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o imprisonment_n against_o oppression_n treaâ—…_n invasion_n and_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a david_n he_o enâ—…_n himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o hezckiah_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bold_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v isa._n 38._o 3._o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o death_n be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o god_n in_o death_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o translate_v we_o unto_o life_n §._o 42._o of_o god_n save_v christ_n from_o death_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n take_v save_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporary_a preservation_n matth._n 8._o 25._o and_o sometime_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v for_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n heb._n 7._o 25._o or_o for_o a_o supportance_n in_o danger_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n of_o supportance_n may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o by_o save_v from_o death_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n desire_v a_o mere_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o death_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o death_n that_o â—…e_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o thereof_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o he_o apprehend_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o may_v seem_v dreadful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n power_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o exceed_o multiply_v they_o in_o that_o bondage_n they_o go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n suffer_v jonah_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n but_o yet_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 2._o 1._o he_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o furnace_n daniel_n 3._o 25._o and_o daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 6._o 22._o many_o such_o evidence_n do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v yea_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o god_n powerful_a providence_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o promise_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai._n 43._o 2._o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n have_v god_n over_o death_n as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o it_o
and_o the_o knowledge_n upright_a of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v which_o do_v not_o thus_o vanish_v away_o answ._n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o experiâ—…_n knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_o know_v in_o themselves_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n christ_n death_n nor_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n nor_o other_o like_a point_n but_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 1_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o it_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v acompany_v with_o other_o save_a grace_n this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 3._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o puff_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o it_o make_v they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o to_o be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_a therein_o joh._n 9_o 40._o rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v they_o abhor_v themselves_o job._n 42._o 6._o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o noâ—…_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n unto_o such_o as_o know_v much_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o gift_n then_o that_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v aggravate_v thy_o damnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o use_v all_o thy_o good_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d can_v to_o get_v that_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o christ_n advise_v rev._n 1._o 18._o which_o may_v sharpen_v thy_o eye-light_n and_o make_v thou_o full_o and_o distinct_o know_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n §._o 33._o of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o second_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n taste_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 79._o taste_v be_v proper_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v taste_v tast._n it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a sound_a grace_n for_o by_o taste_n the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v discern_v and_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o provoke_v yea_o and_o much_o comfort_n receive_v thereby_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o 2._o a_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o by_o taste_v only_o and_o not_o eat_v some_o sweet_a smack_n and_o relish_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n mouth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o nourishment_n receive_v thereby_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o taste_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lose_v a_o man_n may_v starve_v though_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o taste_v the_o most_o nourish_a meat_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v here_o twice_o use_v once_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n taste_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rejection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o imply_v a_o participation_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n partake_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n taste_v be_v oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o imply_v no_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o meat_n to_o follow_v this_o metaphor_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dainty_a wholesome_a meat_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v as_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o table_n do_v by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n so_o eat_v and_o digest_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o they_o be_v refresh_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o who_o aâ—…e_v only_o outward_o call_v do_v only_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v how_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a a_o meat_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o eat_v not_o thereof_o the_o sweet_a taste_n in_o time_n vanish_v without_o any_o good_a or_o benefit_n thereby_o by_o taste_v faith_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o any_o taste_v kind_n receive_v or_o apply_v christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o different_a kind_n thereof_o see_v the_o wâ—…de_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o taste_v only_o as_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mean_v but_o justify_v and_o save_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o taste_v as_o it_o imply_v participation_n of_o a_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n hereby_o christ_n himself_o gift_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v receive_v eph._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 10._o so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o partake_v thereof_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o gift_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a 1._o in_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v style_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o 2._o in_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o prime_a author_n who_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n jam._n gift_n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1._o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n 2_o thos_n 2._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v 1._o aggravate_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o apostate_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n 2._o it_o put_v we_o on_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o â—…nd_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o prove_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o mere_o hypocritical_a and_o temporal_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 12_o 35._o etc._n etc._n §._o 34._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o step_n whereupon_o apostate_n be_v here_o say_v to_o ascend_v be_v in_o these_o wordâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n holy-ghost_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 4._o §_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n holy-ghoâ—…t_a be_v fâ—…equently_o use_v as_o act._n 8._o 15._o and_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o join_v of_o the_o gilâ—…s_n
â—…selves_fw-mi to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o who_o the_o â—…fying_a holy-ghost_n spirit_n have_v wrought_v special_a spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o help_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n such_o be_v those_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o mark_v 10._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o counsel_n wherewith_o achitophel_n be_v endue_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bility_n which_o saul_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o 11._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o obedience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o johns_n ministry_n mark_n 6._o 20._o and_o that_o rejoice_v which_o the_o jew_n hâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n which_o john_n hold_v forth_o john_n 5._o 35._o quest._n can_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d answ._n yes_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n though_o not_o of_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v other_o do_v work_n 〈◊〉_d gift_n in_o they_o and_o because_o many_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o arewrought_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o to_o be_v sanctify_a gift_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n faith_n repentance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v only_o formal_o call_v have_v lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n say_v david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v only_o restrain_v as_o saul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o difference_n be_v herein_o discern_v in_o that_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o throughout_o as_o david_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o abijam_v 1_o kin._n 15._o 3._o and_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n themselves_o even_o their_o own_o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o restrain_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o prâ—…fit_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o such_o be_v achitophel_n prudence_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o these_o gift_n be_v as_o the_o lantern_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a navy_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v permanent_a they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 21._o if_o they_o continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o than_o they_o clean_o fall_v away_o for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o step_n namely_o betwixt_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o second_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o latter_a such_o effect_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godâ—…_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o diâ—…bolicall_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o jeâ—…es_n do_v john_n 5._o 35._o and_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o this_o joy_n presuppose_v comfort_n and_o conâ—…_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o useful_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o who_o fâ—…ll_v from_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v work_v care_n and_o diligence_n about_o try_v and_o prove_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v and_o not_o upon_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o rash_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v §._o 35._o of_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n v._n the_o four_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n this_o metaphor_n taste_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 69._o by_o good_a the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o english_a notation_n also_o signify_v a_o good_a word_n a_o good_a speech_n or_o good_a message_n and_o tiding_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o best_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o law_n also_o be_v call_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v style_v good_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a no_o corruption_n no_o falâ—…hood_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o style_v holy_a and_o just_a rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o bring_v no_o profit_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o make_v know_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n enable_v sinner_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o want_n of_o this_o power_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o first_o step_n §_o 32._o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n such_o a_o taste_n this_o may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a smack_n but_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o true_a fruit_n nor_o last_a benefit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o this_o degree_n exceed_v the_o other_o three_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n gift_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o upon_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n feel_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o gift_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o therein_o he_o read_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o piety_n private_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
arise_v partly_o from_o their_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o peace_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o righteous_a king_n seek_v it_o and_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n §_o 96._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a taxation_n of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o war_n who_o be_v never_o war_n well_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o war_n they_o will_v therefore_o pick_v quarrel_n think_v to_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o to_o live_v on_o spoil_n to_o trample_v under_o and_o triumph_v over_o other_o such_o be_v no_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n among_o tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n yea_o in_o hell_n among_o devil_n then_o among_o man_n 2._o hereby_o king_n and_o other_o may_v testify_v their_o righteous_a disposition_n namely_o by_o love_n of_o peace_n hereunto_o we_o be_v much_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a keeper_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o heb._n 12._o 14._o neither_o must_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n nor_o must_v love_v of_o peace_n make_v we_o lose_v righteousness_n 3._o pray_o that_o these_o two_o may_v ever_o go_v together_o that_o melchisedec_n may_v dwell_v in_o salem_n pray_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v may_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o §._o 23._o of_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v four_o mystery_n take_v from_o thing_n conceal_v they_o 3._o be_v all_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n respective_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v for_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n simple_o and_o proper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n also_o apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o melchisedec_n give_v the_o right_a sense_n thus_o interâ—…r_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n erasâ—…o_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o translate_v it_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n without_o descent_n thus_o loc._n the_o original_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n can_v be_v declare_v though_o these_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o type_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lose_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o object_n there_o be_v many_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o obadiah_n habbakuk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o answ._n the_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a otherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n of_o know_v they_o but_o these_o be_v â—…cealed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o man_n purposely_o to_o imply_v a_o mystery_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v observe_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d one_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o close_o couch_v in_o the_o history_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—…ther_o reuâ—…aled_v thus_o may_v many_o profound_a mystery_n be_v discover_v thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d ark._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o child_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n to_o set_v forth_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flâ—…sh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v many_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n and_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n clear_o reveal_v and_o open_v §._o 24._o of_o mystery_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o first_o three_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o compound_n word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o plain_a negation_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o this_o without_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a father_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 35._o as_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n luk._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o to_o hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a 2._o this_o epithet_n without_o mother_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n divine_a â—…ture_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o mother_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v imagine_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mother_n object_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v the_o deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v shed_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o this_o epithet_n without_o descent_n or_o without_o pedigree_n or_o without_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o ancestor_n 〈◊〉_d posterity_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o his_o distinct_a genealogy_n matt._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 23._o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a unconceivable_a generation_n 4._o the_o last_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o life_n these_o two_o set_v down_o a_o true_a proper_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n see_v hereof_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o this_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o of_o christ_n eternity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 129._o 143._o 145._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o many_o hundred_o generation_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o 3928_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o 34._o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v
down_o concern_v melchisedecs_n excellency_n §._o 50._o of_o a_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v â—…sed_v that_o he_o live_v inn_z this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o â—…ferent_a condition_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n be_v mortal_a melchisedec_n not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o of_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d true_o express_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o in_o english_a see_v v_o 5._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o set_v down_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o common_a â—…ledge_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_n how_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n be_v show_v §_o 33._o herein_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o common_a privilege_n in_o some_o thing_n argue_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n in_o some_o particular_n betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v much_o â—…ferent_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v light_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o these_o creature_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o this_o â—…plieth_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o 〈◊〉_d title_n god_n give_v to_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 82._o 6._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v man_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o man_n aright_o 1._o hereby_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a be_v clear_v such_o as_o these_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 10._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o much_o in-equality_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o false_a inference_n which_o anabaptist_n do_v put_v upon_o sundry_a equal_a spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 1._o to_o have_v one_o father_n one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v all_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o these_o and_o other_o like_o common_a privilege_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n king_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o difference_v by_o other_o relation_n be_v equal_a every_o way_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v against_o the_o warrant_n oâ—…_n god_n word_n and_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n herein_o they_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o those_o different_a respect_n wherein_o thing_n be_v equal_a and_o thing_n differ_v by_o this_o consequence_n the_o difference_n here_o note_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d dec_fw-la and_o levi_n will_v be_v take_v away_o these_o two_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fit_o use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o of_o his_o countryman_n dwell_v where_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o a_o remote_a place_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o latter_a day_n near_o his_o time_n but_o of_o â—…sedec_fw-la as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o ancient_a day_n long_o before_o the_o levite_n these_o two_o adverb_n imply_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o place_n every_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n at_o all_o time_n priest_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o melchisedec_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o levite_n prudent_o therefore_o be_v their_o due_n give_v to_o both_o party_n though_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o advance_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n due_n above_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o priesthood_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tithe_n this_o be_v be_v note_v against_o sâ—…ch_a wrangle_a sophister_n and_o intemperate_a disputer_n as_o in_o their_o heat_n through_o violence_n in_o oppose_v their_o adversary_n deny_v they_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…e_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o dâ—…base_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o will_v deny_v maâ—…y_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o their_o adversary_n §._o 51._o of_o minister_n be_v mean_a man_n that_o die_v albeit_o there_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n betwixt_o the_o levite_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o thâ—…ir_a person_n for_o of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v man_n that_o dâ—…e_v but_o of_o melchisedec_n he_o live_v so_o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n there_o be_v two_o point_n observable_a in_o this_o phrase_n man_n that_o die_v the_o first_o be_v about_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n thâ—…_n greek_a word_n signify_v ordinary_a mean_a man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v die_v and_o thereupon_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o employment_n therein_o yea_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o graâ—…e_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v die_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o die_v matth._n 2._o 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v mortâ—…ll_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o the_o compound_n be_v with_o ab_fw-la a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v from_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o depart_n from_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v priest_n be_v in_o special_a here_o set_v down_o to_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o live_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o their_o office_n that_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n have_v their_o time_n and_o after_o that_o be_v take_v away_o so_o their_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o appoint_a time_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a this_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 11_o 12._o of_o priest_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 97._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n be_v true_a of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o man_n they_o be_v but_o man_n mean_a man_n mortal_a man_n that_o die_v hereupon_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o choice_n prophet_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o choice_n apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n they_o say_v this_o when_o people_n so_o admire_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v herein_o magnify_v his_o power_n by_o enable_v man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n mould_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o ministerial_a function_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v 1._o this_o common_a condition_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v man_n that_o die_v shall_v make_v they_o oft_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o black_a foot_n
of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o too_o proud_o strut_v out_o their_o gay-peacock-feather_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v either_o in_o any_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o function_n or_o in_o any_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o humane_a weakness_n 3._o herein_o ought_v people_n also_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o minister_n in_o call_v on_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o do_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 4._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o tender_v their_o minister_n as_o such_o as_o be_v man_n and_o sâ—…bject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o 5._o because_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o improve_n that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o best_a advaâ—…tage_n that_o they_o can_v and_o people_n must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o minister_n life_n to_o â—…eap_v the_o best_a good_a that_o they_o can_v while_o their_o minister_n remain_v with_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v take_v away_o §._o 52._o of_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v tithe_n upon_o this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v man_n that_o die_v give_v instance_n that_o the_o common_a frail_a mortal_a â—…on_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—…traordinary_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o propheâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o these_o all_o be_v man_n that_o die_v sundry_a privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o minister_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o god_n word_n some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 19_o remembraâ—…cers_n isa._n 62._o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o other_o title_n have_v relation_n to_o people_n as_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o elder_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 17._o ruler_n heb._n 13._o 7._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o thus_o god_n honour_v they_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o meanness_n they_o shall_v be_v â—…spised_v and_o thereupon_o their_o ministry_n prove_v unprofitable_a let_v people_n learn_v hereby_o to_o remove_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o dignitiâ—…s_n of_o their_o office_n and_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n tend_v as_o the_o israelite_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v christian_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o minister_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o due_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n §._o 53._o of_o melchisedecs_n ever_o live_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o son_n of_o leâ—…i_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n regard_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v the_o excellency_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a imply_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o cease_v not_o many_o hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o that_o time_n wherein_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o he_o he_o live_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o end_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o 〈◊〉_d typical_o mystical_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n in_o that_o history_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n typical_o in_o that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o everlastingness_n as_o of_o christ_n person_n so_o â—…so_o of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a point_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 53._o this_o point_n be_v testify_v first_o negative_o and_o implicit_o then_o affirmitive_o 〈◊〉_d express_o negative_o and_o implicit_o the_o holy-ghost_n witness_v that_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirmative_o and_o express_o where_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o a_o implicit_a proof_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 23._o of_o thing_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n see_v â—…_n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 54._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o equality_n 2._o a_o inequality_n the_o equality_n be_v in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o inequality_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o the_o immortality_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o live_v 2._o prove_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v doctrine_n i._o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o argâ—…ment_n add_v to_o two_o former_a ii_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o unequal_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v much_o unequal_a yet_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o see_v §_o 50._o iii_o tithe_n have_v of_o old_a be_v pay_v both_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o levite_n receive_v they_o iu_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n such_o be_v the_o levite_n see_v §_o 51._o v._o a_o diâ—…ine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n here_o intend_v vi_o christ_n ever_o live_v melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v §_o 53._o §._o 55._o of_o qualify_a strange_a phrase_n heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o abraham_n inâ—…eriority_n to_o levi_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o abraham_n the_o father_n do_v levi_n also_o the_o son_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v his_o person_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o â—…ind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o foresay_a point_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o phrase_n of_o qualification_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o â—…ay_v so_o say_v in_o this_o mollify_a clause_n there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stem_n one_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n say_v the_o other_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o clause_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n that_o iâ—…_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a be_v to_o be_v mollifiâ—…d_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o qualification_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 5._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o
to_o god_n thus_o iâ—…_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o so_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o object_n christ_n do_v die_v matth._n 27._o 50._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o force_v death_n but_o that_o whereunto_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o for_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o joâ—…_n 2._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o three_o day_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n so_o aâ—…_n it_o cause_v no_o intermission_n of_o his_o office_n 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…on_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o endure_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n hence_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nfidence_n christ._n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n live_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o i_o live_v you_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v christ_n john_n 14._o 19_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o must_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o hold_v close_o christ._n unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o be_v truâ—…ed_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o 6._o 17._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o depâ—…_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o be_v god_n john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o but_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n is._n 2._o 22._o hezekiah_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o potent_a enemy_n because_o he_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n isa._n 37._o 17._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o especial_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n abide_n ever_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o the_o adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n vadâ—…_n the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d transgrediâ—…r_n the_o first_o compound_n to_o go_v or_o pass_v over_o this_o compound_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v metaphorical_o to_o transgress_v a_o law_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n v._n 9_o this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privitive_a preposition_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o translate_v it_o everlasting_a our_o last_o english_a translator_n unchangeable_a it_o signify_v also_o that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a it_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o person_n it_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v transfer_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o that_o pass_v from_o party_n to_o party_n but_o this_o not_o so_o the_o type_n do_v excellent_o clear_v this_o for_o melchisedec_n have_v no_o predecessor_n no_o successor_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o himself_o because_o christ._n he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v thereby_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n a_o sufficient_a priest_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 3._o his_o continual_a abode_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 10._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o creature_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o their_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o their_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o popish_a priest_n who_o they_o say_v succeed_v priest_n christ._n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v four_o argument_n against_o that_o heretical_a position_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o one_o able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v many_o 2._o their_o mortality_n 3._o christ_n eternity_n 4._o the_o inseparablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o himself_o this_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o learn_v we_o as_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n so_o to_o rest_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o upon_o his_o priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o he_o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 24._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o they_o continue_v not_o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n many_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n doctrine_n vers._n 23._o i._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o be_v â—…sed_v see_v §_o 97._o ii_o death_n be_v a_o imperious_a lord_n this_o phrase_n suffer_v not_o imply_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 96._o iii_o death_n hinder_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n on_o earth_n it_o suffer_v not_o to_o continue_v see_v §_o 97._o iv._o god_n service_n on_o earth_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n of_o multitude_n many_o see_v §_o 97._o vers._n 24._o v._o christ_n still_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…dure_v see_v §_o 98._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o priest_n he_o endure_v ever_o see_v §_o 9â—…_n vii_o
5._o 15._o and_o of_o a_o tree_n act_v 4._o 32._o because_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o rite_n be_v representation_n of_o evangelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n they_o be_v call_v shadow_n here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o câ—…l_n 2._o 17._o â—…or_n shadow_n 1._o shadow_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a representation_n thereof_o 2._o shadow_n do_v but_o dark_o represent_v the_o substance_n 3._o shadow_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a 4._o shadow_n have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v mere_a accident_n what_o they_o be_v iâ—…_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n 5._o shadow_n be_v fade_v and_o transitory_a thâ—…s_n be_v the_o legal_a type_n mere_a representation_n and_o tâ—…ose_v dark_a one_o and_o external_a have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o transitory_a 6._o a_o shadow_n do_v fit_o and_o proportionable_o resemble_v the_o body_n in_o head_n arm_n back_o leg_n and_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n ordain_v fit_a type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v then_o to_o be_v know_v one_o thing_n by_o one_o type_n another_o by_o another_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n perform_v perform_v even_o a_o service_n about_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o show_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n thing_n that_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o happy_a but_o those_o example_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o external_a obscure_a vanish_v shadow_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o service_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o depend_v carnal_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81_o 82._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o type_n to_o prevent_v a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o forementioned_a service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a end_n and_o use_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o shadow_n in_o these_o word_n thing_n heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o under_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v comprise_v christ_n himself_o his_o nature_n office_n action_n suffering_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v endure_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n first_o show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 122._o appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o prefigure_v his_o body_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n to_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n great_a vessel_n for_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o ark_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o god_n precious_a thing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n from_o god_n a_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explate_v our_o sin_n incense_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o altar_n to_o manifest_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o because_o no_o one_o type_n or_o rite_n can_v set_v forth_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o undertake_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o type_n ordain_v one_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o object_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n style_v a_o type_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o type_n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n be_v the_o substance_n answ._n 1._o the_o substance_n may_v first_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_o resemble_v the_o same_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o pattern_n as_o our_o english_a have_v here_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o pattern_n or_o ensample_n to_o make_v form_n or_o order_v another_o thing_n by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oâ—…t_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ensample_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o e_o ensample_n two_o thess._n 3._o 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o herein_o a_o metaphor_n be_v comprise_v take_v from_o painter_n or_o limmer_v who_o have_v their_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o so_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o pattern_n as_o they_o draw_v their_o picture_n every_o way_n like_o the_o pattern_n if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v exod._n chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v most_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o than_o will_v thing_n earthly_a as_o those_o example_n be_v be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o holy_a place_n ark_n mercy_n seat_n altar_n and_o other_o type_n be_v all_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n even_o such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o by_o god_n make_v know_v to_o moses_n both_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o legal_a type_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o unâ—…_n they_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o example_n and_o shadow_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o 1._o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o delightâ—…_n thing_n not_o in_o mere_a external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o goat_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 6._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49._o 2._o he_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o people_n mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d rite_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o keep_v people_n mind_n occupy_v about_o those_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v be_v institute_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o institute_v they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a end_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o ordain_v they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v to_o god_n people_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o some_o sight_n of_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n they_o who_o know_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o discern_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d divine_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o aspire_v after_o those_o heaâ—…_n
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
translate_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d have_v cleanse_v it_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o which_o christ_n utter_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 1._o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o all_o suffering_n shall_v be_v finish_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o price_n therefore_o of_o the_o purchase_n must_v needs_o be_v pay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n answ._n christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v on_o earth_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n §._o 62._o of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o man_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n the_o redimo_fw-la greek_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o noun_n signify_v such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o redemption_n like_a noun_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n mat._n 20._o 28._o redemption_n be_v in_o general_a a_o free_v one_o out_o of_o thraldom_n exod._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o intercede_v and_o pacify_v wrath_n thus_o the_o prophet_n od_v procure_v redemption_n for_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o intercession_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wrought_v 2._o by_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o abraham_n redeem_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v captive_n with_o he_o by_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 16._o 3._o by_o ransom_n or_o pay_v a_o price_n thus_o a_o hebrew_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o several_a word_n which_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n do_v signify_v to_o redeem_v though_o the_o last_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o a_o price_n namely_o christ_n blood_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v for_o christ_n have_v every_o way_n redeem_v man_n this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o which_o mâ—…n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 1._o as_o debtor_n christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o as_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o but_o though_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n pacify_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v his_o captive_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n full_a redemption_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n way_n be_v make_v to_o pacify_v wrath_n both_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n and_o power_n over_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o bondage_n this_o redemption_n be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n thus_o true_a redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o man_n by_o christ._n i_o say_v true_a in_o opposition_n christ._n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n under_o the_o law_n here_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v even_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o by_o this_o redemption_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v grace_v procure_v and_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n vanquish_v and_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v that_o which_o effect_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n hereof_o iâ—…_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o undertake_v the_o work_n christ_n god-man_n thâ—…_n be_v he_o worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n thus_o also_o be_v he_o able_a to_o vanquish_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v which_o be_v hiâ—…_n own_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 57_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 152._o §._o 63._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n much_o matter_n of_o admiration_n do_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n afford_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v many_o way_n very_o admirable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v much_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o redeem_v reap_v much_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n by_o his_o creation_n particular_a difference_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o redemption_n out_o of_o one_o contrary_a he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o life_n bring_v forth_o 2._o in_o creation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o thereupon_o the_o work_n follow_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v do_v and_o die_v and_o this_o for_o redemption_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n god_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n power_n and_o other_o like_a property_n fit_a for_o a_o great_a work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o put_v on_o weakness_n he_o assume_v a_o nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o put_v off_o all_o armour_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 40._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v justice_n against_o mercy_n wrath_n against_o pity_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v 5._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n like_v to_o he_o by_o redemption_n man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 6._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o redemption_n a_o spiritual_a 7._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v by_o redemption_n a_o certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v 8._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o redemption_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n §._o 64._o of_o that_o humiliation_n gratulation_n and_o subjection_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n teach_v though_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o it_o put_v we_o humiliation_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o need_n that_o man_n have_v of_o redemption_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o bondage_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a estate_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o slave_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n now_o according_a
of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o merit_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o bind_v to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o infinite_a wrath_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o now_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o priest_n god-man_n oâ—…r_o adversary_n hereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o we_o need_v not_o regard_v their_o slander_n the_o point_n be_v orthodox_n weighty_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o §._o 79._o of_o christ_n willing_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n this_o word_n offer_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n offer_v himself_o imply_v a_o free_a act_n 15._o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o of_o himself_o even_o as_o they_o who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o war_n judg._n 5._o 6_o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o these_o two_o word_n love_n gaâ—…e_v imply_v the_o freeness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o laâ—…_n it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10._o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o i_o haâ—…e_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o iâ—…_n god_n himself_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 25._o §_o 29._o christ_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 30._o even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v imply_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o oblation_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o other_o by_o their_o death_n pay_v their_o own_o debt_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o betwixt_o bread_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o table_n so_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o phil._n 2._o 17._o answ._n libor_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o our_o english_a translation_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o drink-offering_a under_o the_o law_n numb_a 15._o 7._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o give_v his_o life_n and_o account_v a_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v for_o other_o but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n but_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n unto_o blood_n there_o bâ—…ing_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o lâ—…t_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o mix_v any_o other_o blood_n with_o christ_n blood_n leâ—…t_v we_o bring_v death_n heâ—…eunto_o as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n purity_n to_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a oblation_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a and_o thus_o fit_o translate_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v milk_n white_a and_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n here_o set_v down_o amomum_fw-la another_o notation_n also_o of_o the_o name_n be_v give_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o faultless_a as_o momus_n himself_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o momus_n be_v one_o that_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o another_o do_v so_o as_o that_o which_o momus_n can_v not_o carp_v at_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o blame_n this_o word_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o be_v particular_o note_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 5._o this_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 109._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n offering_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n this_o title_n god_n may_v be_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o be_v take_v without_o any_o incongruity_n obj._n then_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n this_o god_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o person_n as_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o person_n be_v the_o offerer_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o thing_n offer_v the_o divine_a he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v personal_o the_o title_n god_n may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v style_v father_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o acception_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o type_n the_o first_o offering_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n gen._n 4._o 3._o the_o first_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v build_v to_o the_o same_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o so_o the_o first_o that_o abraham_n build_v gen._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v express_o command_v deut._n 27._o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o his_o will_n god_n be_v transgress_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v his_o wrath_n provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o must_v the_o atonement_n be_v make_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wrath_n pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrificeâ—…_n priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o who_o will_v never_o be_v pacify_v but_o rather_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v though_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o â—…it_v to_o pacify_v he_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heb._n â—…_n 14._o 2._o this_o do_v further_a commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o god_n 1_o obj._n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n gen._n
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
word_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n of_o confirm_v testament_n which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v but_o other_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n after_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n when_o a_o deadly_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v 1_o king_n 20._o 1._o by_o that_o phrase_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v as_o act._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v translate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o testator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o our_o english_a set_v down_o with_o much_o emphasis_n thus_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d single_a necessity_n use_v yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n join_v with_o it_o that_o carry_v emphasis_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o testator_n death_n must_v be_v produce_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v this_o necessity_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n will_v ratify_v his_o testament_n as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o believer_n may_v place_v the_o strong_a and_o stedfaster_n confidence_n thereupon_o of_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o §_o 9_o testament_n in_o general_a here_o be_v show_v that_o a_o testator_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v his_o testament_n hereupon_o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o hezekiahs_n make_v his_o will_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o and_o ahithophel_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o experience_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o a_o testament_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v it_o so_o as_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o while_o he_o live_v as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o not_o remain_v to_o alter_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o and_o a_o will_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o lie_v herein_o for_o a_o deed_n presuppose_v some_o consideration_n or_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o be_v hereby_o discover_v who_o too_o much_o rest_n on_o a_o man_n will_n and_o thereupon_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o livelihood_n by_o a_o man_n will_n no_o benefit_n be_v receive_v while_o the_o testatoâ—…_n live_v the_o testator_n may_v outlive_v he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hence_o our_o english_a proverb_n they_o who_o depend_v on_o dead_a menâ—…_n shoe_n may_v go_v barefoot_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_n will_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_o will_n be_v ratify_v as_o before_o by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o he_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n signify_v firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v steadfast_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v in_o greek_a thus_o among_o the_o dead_a which_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a express_v 2._o negative_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereto_o as_o here_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o strength_n imply_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n amiss_o luk._n 13._o 24._o and_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o salt_n that_o have_v no_o savour_n in_o it_o matth._n 5._o 13._o so_o here_o of_o a_o will_n that_o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o deed_n thus_o be_v a_o will_n while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a from_o those_o two_o point_n namely_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o inviolable_a the_o testator_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o negative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o bathsheba_n employ_v by_o her_o earnestness_n with_o king_n david_n to_o declare_v who_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 20._o but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v namely_o by_o death_n no_o man_n disanull_a or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o a_o testament_n be_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o testator_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o inviolable_a because_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o none_o else_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v man_n will_v be_v discourage_v from_o make_v will_n but_o much_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o will_n 1._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinful_a will_n answ._n be_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v no_o will_n at_o all_o a_o will_n give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o testator_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o defaud_v any_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testator_n give_v his_o own_o to_o unlawfulnesse_n answ._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o particular_a use_n if_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n than_o his_o will_n be_v as_o we_o will_n if_o a_o testator_n shall_v bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v rebellion_n in_o a_o land_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a wickedness_n his_o will_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v his_o will_n be_v a_o will_n in_o such_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o testator_n be_v good_a yet_o through_o error_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o intent_n then_o may_v that_o particular_a be_v alter_v but_o his_o general_a intent_n observe_v for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n suppose_v such_o and_o such_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o bequeathe_v land_n or_o other_o legacy_n to_o the_o miantenance_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o not_o the_o will_v clean_o null_v 1._o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v sundry_a practice_n as_o 1._o to_o conceal_v a_o man_n testament_n 2._o to_o alter_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o withhold_v such_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v 4._o to_o pervert_v it_o deceitful_o and_o
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o 2._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n to_o incite_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o constant_o and_o patient_o thereâ—…to_o let_v the_o follow_a consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n promise_n have_v be_v make_v hereof_o from_o enoch_n time_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o renew_v as_o very_a mocker_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o come_v &_o suddenness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o cease_v to_o look_v for_o it_o mark_n 13._o 32_o 33._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o wait_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a of_o all_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 4_o 16_o 17._o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o forbear_v all_o sin_n he_o who_o wait_v think_v his_o lord_n may_v come_v very_o sudden_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v do_v what_o his_o lord_n enjoin_v matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n assure_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n think_v not_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n ever_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v when_o they_o lie_v down_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o home_n yea_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o to_o god_n know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o damage_n of_o not_o wait_v 1._o it_o make_v secure_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 25._o 3._o 2._o it_o open_v floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49._o 3._o it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o prov._n 1._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 26._o and_o 21._o 34._o §._o 147._o of_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o as_o this_o great_a benefit_n salvation_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n last_o come_v it_o show_v that_o believer_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o perform_v which_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v rest_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v then_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o then_o christ_n bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 3._o many_o promise_n be_v make_v hereof_o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o ground_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n namely_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o reward_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o have_v look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o salvation_n look_v for_o will_v to_o the_o full_a satisfy_v those_o which_o have_v the_o long_a and_o most_o patient_o look_v for_o it_o §._o 148._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o once_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o so._n the_o comparison_n be_v full_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n v_o 27._o 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n v_o 28._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o main_a point_n be_v lay_v down_o whereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o the_o time_n how_o oft_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o inviolable_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o the_o reddition_n two_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v namely_o by_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o former_a act_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o time_n how_o oft_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o act_n bear_v â—…_n the_o subject_n what_o he_o do_v bear_v sin_n 3._o the_o object_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o act_n of_o appear_v be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v without_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o unto_o salvation_n doctrine_n â—…ers_n 27._o i._n there_o be_v a_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n die_v ii_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o indeâ—…_n particle_n man_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o be_v exclusive_a intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 134._o iv._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o death_n a_o inviolable_a order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v see_v §_o 135._o v._o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o word_n judgement_n here_o mention_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o vi_o man_n certain_a judgement_n be_v after_o death_n under_o this_o phrase_n after_o this_o he_o meanâ—…_n death_n see_v §_o 137._o vers._n 28._o vii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o viii_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o ix_o christ_n do_v bear_v man_n sin_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o they_o be_v many_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 141._o xii_o christ_n by_o bear_v man_n sin_n take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v away_o sin_n v_o 26._o see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n will_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v this_o word_n second_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 143._o xv._n at_o christ_n last_o come_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n without_o sin_n see_v §_o 144._o xvi_o believer_n wait_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o there_o family_n do_v service_n to_o god_n so_o as_o adam_n house_n be_v god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o adam_n time_n as_o this_o first_o family_n be_v a_o church_n so_o other_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v church_n the_o church_n herein_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o society_n though_o both_o the_o foresay_a brother_n offer_v to_o god_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a of_o the_o positive_a whereupon_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a or_o great_a be_v ground_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o §_o 120._o they_o be_v of_o diffâ—…rent_a disposition_n one_o be_v a_o errant_a hypocrite_n the_o other_o a_o upright_a worshipper_n of_o god_n thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n that_o this_o may_v here_o more_o distinct_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o two_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n god_n 1._o in_o their_o general_a action_n they_o both_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o that_o action_n they_o both_o bring_v a_o offering_n 3._o in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o flock_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o offer_v cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o offering_n the_o ground_n wâ—…ich_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n abel_n be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o my_o text_n translate_v sacrifâ—…ce_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n abel_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n and_o service_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v of_o cain_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offering_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o any_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o faith_n bring_v as_o abel_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n as_o other_o so_o abel_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o believer_n so_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n put_v he_o on_o to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n this_o faith_n in_o christ_n move_v god_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v which_o he_o obtain_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o righâ—…eous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v on_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v sâ—…ch_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o withal_o such_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o man_n this_o witness_n of_o abel_n righteousness_n be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ere_o say_v of_o this_o witness_n which_o abel_n receive_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o even_o in_o god_n account_n man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v râ—…ghteous_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o â—…as_v righteous_a have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o namely_o unto_o his_o person_n nothing_o can_v here_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o to_o set_v out_o the_o foresay_a witness_n more_o full_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n howsoever_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o they_o be_v also_o both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o â—…nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v gift_n so_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o witness_v that_o man_n may_v give_v gift_n to_o he_o hereof_o see_v god_n testify_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o accept_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o offering_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n call_v gift_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abel_n mind_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o gift_n the_o twofold_a mention_v of_o witness_n concern_v abel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o double_a respect_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n namely_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o this_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 14._o of_o abel_n speak_v be_v dead_a for_o great_a commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n from_o abel_n death_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o also_o do_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v dead_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o quest._n how_o do_v he_o speak_v be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v as_o evident_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o in_o that_o his_o innocent_a blood_n be_v wrongful_o spill_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4._o 10._o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o murder_a jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o 3._o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o soul_n which_o cry_v aloud_o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v
37._o of_o obey_v god_n call_v that_o whereunto_o abraham_n be_v call_v be_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v put_v before_o this_o act_n of_o b_o go_v out_o thus_o abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n call_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o abraham_n go_v out_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v place_v the_o word_n that_o act_n of_o go_v out_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n call_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o god_n call_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o obey_v to_o go_v out_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o as_o be_v set_v down_o gen._n 12._o 1._o obj._n his_o father_n terah_n take_v he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o how_o then_o do_v he_o obey_v upon_o god_n call_v answ._n one_o reason_n do_v not_o simple_o cross_v another_o for_o many_o reason_n may_v concur_v to_o enforce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n god_n call_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a move_a cause_n terah_n taking_n he_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n 2._o obj._n god_n call_v be_v after_o terah_n death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o gen._n 11._o 32._o &_o 12._o 1._o answ._n though_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n call_v after_o terah_n death_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o call_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o which_o well_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d terah_n death_n hereupon_o stephen_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o thus_o tâ—…erefore_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o abraham_n departure_n 1._o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n to_o go_v out_o 2._o abraham_n tell_v his_o father_n terah_n thereof_o 3._o his_o father_n take_v he_o with_o othâ—…rs_n to_o go_v out_o 4._o in_o their_o journey_n terah_n rest_v and_o die_v at_o charron_n 5._o abraham_n go_v thence_o to_o canaan_n thus_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v god_n call_v this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o abraham_n yield_v obedience_n the_o word_n obey_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o harken_v and_o obedience_n yield_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o §_o 48._o this_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o faith_n work_v obedience_n that_o which_o he_o obey_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o obedience_n be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n mere_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o 41._o god_n will_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o he_o go_v such_o aught_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v to_o god_n call_v and_o to_o any_o manifestation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v without_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n thereof_o or_o without_o object_v any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n against_o it_o such_o be_v noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 27._o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o have_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n they_o follow_v their_o guide_n though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v much_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v god_n and_o his_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o utter_a leave_v and_o depart_v from_o a_o tâ—…ing_n here_o be_v two_o term_n intend_v one_o from_o which_o he_o depart_v the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 3._o country_n the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o know_v not_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a a_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n but_o god_n oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v the_o dear_a outward_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v their_o father_n and_o their_o call_n matth._n 4._o 21._o he_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n matth._n 8._o 9_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o respect_v he_o and_o his_o will_n more_o than_o external_a thing_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o preferâ—…eth_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 37._o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n ready_a to_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n call_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v place_n be_v gather_v from_o josh._n 24._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n save_v other_o god_n so_o as_o god_n hereby_o call_v he_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n leâ—…t_o be_v shall_v be_v infect_v therewith_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o idolater_n â—…nd_v idolatrous_a place_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o abandon_v communion_n with_o idolater_n this_o word_n idolatry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o idololatria_fw-la latin_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n one_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o former_a be_v again_o compounder_n of_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v spectrum_n a_o show_n a_o fantasy_n a_o ghost_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a speak_v an_z hobgoblin_z and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v totum_fw-la whole_a or_o every_o whit_n or_o nothing_o but._n so_o as_o idol_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a show_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d service_n from_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v which_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o intensiva_fw-la a_o increase_a particle_n and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o f_o fear_v or_o tremble_v this_o notation_n set_v out_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o only_o a_o mere_a show_n trento_fw-la and_o phantâ—…sie_n the_o lord_n who_o mean_v to_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v sprout_v and_o grow_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o professer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a sin_n god_n to_o they_o be_v a_o husband_n joh._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d latry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o adultery_n break_v the_o bâ—…nd_n of_o wedlock_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n ammi_n be_v call_v lo-ammi_a hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n be_v account_v no_o people_n §._o 39_o of_o gain_v by_o follow_a god_n call_v the_o place_n whither_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v be_v thus_o describe_v which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o 92._o thing_n for_o receive_v and_o give_v be_v relate_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v that_o such_o as_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v shall_v lose_v nothing_o thereby_o moses_n who_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 35._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v call_v this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v earthly_a treasure_n may_v be_v exhaust_v man_n
by_o the_o seashore_n the_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o word_n innumerable_a §._o 63._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 11_o 12._o i._o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n sarah_n a_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v weak_a one_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n turn_v this_o name_n sarai_n into_o sarah_n see_v §_o 52._o iii_o faith_n work_v vigour_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o sarah_n manifest_v such_o vigour_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 52._o iu_o believer_n receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o sarah_n recâ—…d_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o she_o see_v §_o 54._o v._o child_n be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n under_o these_o phrase_n conceive_v sâ—…_n and_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o blessing_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o faith_n continue_v till_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v accomplish_v sarah_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o conceive_v seed_n but_o also_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 55._o vii_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v become_v strong_a sarah_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n see_v §_o 56._o viii_o no_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n sarah_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o be_v past_o age_n yet_o by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 56._o ix_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o the_o believer_n sarahs_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n effectual_a to_o she_o see_v §_o 56._o x._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o move_v sarah_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v §_o 56._o xi_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n sarah_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o thereupon_o believe_v see_v §_o 56._o xii_o faith_n have_v a_o recompense_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n upon_o the_o eleven_o by_o this_o particle_n therefore_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xiii_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n be_v a_o blessing_n this_o arise_v in_o general_a from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o this_o word_n spring_v see_v §_o 57_o fourteen_o god_n can_v with_o small_a mean_n effect_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o one_o he_o raise_v a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 5â—…_n xv._n husband_n and_o wife_n may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n each_o to_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o sarah_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n see_v §_o 58._o xvi_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o a_o innumerable_a issue_n proceed_v from_o he_o see_v §_o 61._o xvii_o old_a age_n make_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o unlawful_a these_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n be_v hyperbolical_a yet_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 60._o xix_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o word_n inâ—…rable_a and_o these_o metaphor_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o §._o 64._o of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o also_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o seventeen_o insert_v a_o general_a commendation_n both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v name_v and_o of_o other_o also_o this_o commendation_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o amplify_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v some_o extend_v this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o both_o forward_o and_o backward_o forward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v before_o backward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o relative_a these_o because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o express_v all_o the_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o they_o he_o may_v say_v all_o these_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o catalogue_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a faith_n exercise_v the_o like_a vigour_n in_o all_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v comprise_v as_o male_a female_a old_a young_a great_a mean_a and_o other_o sort_n iâ—…_n it_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o all_o 2_o â—…or_n 4._o 13._o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v use_v thereof_o even_o till_o death_n when_o in_o soul_n they_o attain_v to_o the_o fruiâ—…ion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o die_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—…_n justify_v save_v faith_n in_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o they_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o proper_o signify_v secunduâ—…_n according_a to_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o till_o death_n obj._n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v death_n v_o 5._o answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v take_v of_o all_o that_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n bring_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 7._o namely_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o joseph_n be_v before_o he_o in_o egypt_n 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o one_o be_v except_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o athaliah_n destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a yet_o joash_n the_o young_a of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v not_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 11._o 1_o 2._o 3._o though_o enoch_n do_v not_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o his_o moâ—…ulity_n turn_v into_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v 5._o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o to_o amplify_v their_o continue_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 8._o §_o 39_o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a possess_n and_o enjoy_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 9_o §_o 43_o 46._o it_o be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v promise_n as_o 1._o a_o numerous_a seed_n 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o christ_n himself_o 4._o heaven_n also_o beside_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v oft_o repeat_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 22._o 17._o then_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o after_o that_o to_o iâ—…_n gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o child_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o loin_n enjoy_v the_o particular_n promise_v while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n still_o believe_v that_o every_o promise_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v quest._n how_o can_v believer_n that_o live_v before_o abraham_n be_v here_o intend_v when_o promise_n as_o
we_o from_o settle_v our_o rest_n here_o on_o earth_n will_v a_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o country_n to_o go_v into_o and_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n therein_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 4._o knowledge_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n word_n give_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n through_o which_o we_o go_v into_o this_o country_n §._o 73._o of_o believer_n disrespect_n of_o thing_n below_o heb._n 11._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v this_o text_n may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v may_v be_v that_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v most_o improbable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v chapt._n 7._o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v somewhat_o heighten_v the_o thing_n affirm_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v mindful_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 7._o §_o 24_o 95._o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n with_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o agaiâ—…_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o understand_v in_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o the_o word_n country_n be_v and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n v_o 8._o this_o country_n than_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o their_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v where_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v house_n land_n and_o hereditament_n and_o many_o more_o external_a delight_n profit_n preferment_n and_o content_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n the_o thing_n here_o below_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 26._o of_o ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o 27._o and_o of_o these_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v heb._n 10._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v of_o faith_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n above_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o can_v contrary_n stand_v together_o 2._o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n â—…ound_n say_v be_v wrought_v therein_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o persuasion_n of_o a_o better_a very_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o better_a §._o 74._o of_o the_o patriarch_n neglect_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n the_o patriarch_n foresay_v dis-spect_a of_o their_o country_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a particle_n join_v with_o this_o verb_n have_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o be_v right_o interpret_v may_v have_v have_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a interpreter_n read_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o proper_o our_o english_a have_v also_o fit_o interpret_v this_o noun_n opportunity_n which_o signify_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o grecian_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n which_o signify_v time_n as_o we_o do_v betwixt_o season_n and_o time_n act._n 1._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o external_a allurement_n to_o move_v they_o to_o return_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o isâ—…_n in_o egypt_n nor_o do_v their_o countryman_n use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o after_o they_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o great_a external_a allurement_n to_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o by_o any_o external_a employment_n 5._o in_o that_o long_a time_n that_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n they_o may_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d season_n or_o other_o if_o not_o in_o cold_a of_o winter_n or_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n yet_o in_o spring_n or_o autumn_n if_o not_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o have_v return_v 6._o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o neglect_n of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24._o the_o world_n have_v a_o adamantine_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o it_o and_o a_o gluish_a quality_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o heap_v honour_n office_n and_o live_n one_o upon_o another_o of_o gain_v good_n excessive_o of_o purâ—…_n pleasure_n without_o ho_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o country_n to_o seek_v after_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o seek_v after_o another_o home_n by_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o opportunity_n which_o other_o take_v of_o gâ—…ining_v the_o world_n §._o 75._o of_o believer_n desire_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o verse_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v so_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o v_o 14._o of_o these_o two_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 22._o they_o imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v not_o a_o country_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o better_a in_o heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o that_o signify_v porrigo_fw-la to_o reach_v out_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n with_o desire_n of_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n yea_o it_o include_v a_o care_n in_o use_v â—…eans_n for_o obtain_v that_o desire_n appetere_fw-la the_o philosopher_n oppose_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v d_o to_o desire_v to_o another_o which_o signify_v sugere_fw-la to_o shâ—…n_n or_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o which_o use_v to_o 1._o be_v great_a it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v libido_fw-la lust_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n rom._n 1._o 27._o thing_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o earnest_o desire_v what_o it_o do_v desire_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v place_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n thereunto_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no._n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n so_o desire_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o elegance_n of_o that_o tongue_n understand_v under_o this_o word_n better_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n country_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d better_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a word_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o even_o deserve_o gen._n 37._o 4._o 2._o he_o coming_z to_o inquire_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o upon_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o unnatural_a fratriâ—…_n by_o the_o elder_a among_o they_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o while_n they_o take_v he_o up_o and_o sell_v he_o to_o strange_a merchant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o slave_n gen._n 37._o 23_o 24_o 28._o psal._n 105._o 17._o 3._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o foresay_a merchant_n and_o there_o sell_v to_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o guard_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o be_v impudent_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n 5._o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o malicious_o slander_v by_o she_o that_o tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 7._o in_o prison_n they_o so_o manacle_v and_o fetter_v he_o as_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o 8._o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o reâ—…_n he_o be_v forget_v gen._n 40._o 23._o 9_o he_o be_v keep_v all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o be_v once_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o father_n family_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v and_o where_o his_o bone_n remain_v for_o a_o long_a while_n gen._n 50._o 26._o who_o may_v think_v himself_o free_a fnom_n trial_n when_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o joseph_n have_v 〈◊〉_d trial_n as_o he_o have_v §._o 117._o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v endow_v be_v many_o and_o excellent_a such_o as_o these_o that_o foâ—…low_n 1._o faith_n this_o be_v here_o in_o special_a commend_v 2._o fear_v of_o god_n tâ—…is_n he_o himself_o do_v profesâ—…_n of_o himself_o gen._n 42._o 18._o 3._o faithfulness_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o 1._o to_o god_n by_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o dream_n gen._n 37._o 5._o 2._o to_o his_o father_n by_o â—…ringing_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o to_o his_o master_n who_o trust_v he_o over_o all_o he_o have_v gen._n 39_o 6._o 4._o to_o his_o mistâ—…ess_n in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o unfaithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 8._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o the_o king_n emolument_fw-fr gen._n 47._o 20._o 4._o chastity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o through_o proof_n gen._n 39_o 10._o 5._o sincerity_n he_o câ—…uld_v not_o in_o secret_a be_v bring_v to_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 11._o 6._o patience_n under_o cross_n psal._n 105._o 18_o 19_o 7._o bear_v with_o wrong_n gen._n 50._o 21._o 8._o forgive_a 〈◊〉_d gen._n 50._o 17_o 19_o 9_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n gen._n 42._o 25._o and_o 50._o 21._o 10._o wisdom_n in_o order_v his_o affair_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o master_n house_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 22._o 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n gen._n 41._o 39_o and_o 47._o 14._o 11._o providence_n against_o future_a want_n gen._n 41._o 48._o 12._o bowel_n of_o compassion_n gen._n 42._o 24._o and_o 43._o 30._o 13._o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o outward_a digâ—…itie_n above_o his_o father_n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o 48._o 12._o 14._o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 37._o 14_o 15._o and_o 47._o 31._o 15._o recompense_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 1._o while_o his_o father_n live_v gen._n 47._o 12._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 50._o 2._o 16._o care_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n gen._n 50._o 24._o joseph_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o servant_n child_n brethren_n subject_n governor_n prisoner_n exile_n such_o as_o be_v undue_o slander_v and_o wrong_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o saint_n §._o 118._o of_o joseph_n prerogative_n the_o prerogative_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v honour_v and_o bless_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o his_o comely_a feature_n gen._n 39_o 6._o 2._o his_o father_n love_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 3._o his_o birthright_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 4._o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o affair_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 23._o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v over_o he_o gen._n 39_o 4_o 21._o and_o 41._o 38._o 6._o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a spirit_n gen._n 37._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 40._o 8._o and_o 41._o 25._o 7._o high_a honour_n even_o next_o to_o the_o king_n gen._n 41._o 40._o 8._o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a gen._n 41._o 57_o 9_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o child_n right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v most_o of_o his_o day_n in_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a governor_n and_o where_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o psal._n 48._o 6._o 10._o a_o reputation_n to_o be_v as_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o other_o his_o forefather_n a_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal._n 77._o 15._o 11._o a_o numerous_a progeny_n gen._n 49._o 22._o two_o tribe_n issue_v from_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o ephraim_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o many_o year_n that_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o genes_n 50._o 22._o 13._o a_o honourable_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o coâ—…fin_n wherein_o he_o continue_v hundred_o of_o year_n gen._n 50._o 26._o 14._o the_o carry_v of_o his_o bone_n in_o the_o aforefaid_a cosfin_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 13._o 19_o 15._o his_o burial_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o by_o lot_n fall_v to_o ephraim_n and_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n in_o these_o prerogative_n of_o joseph_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o §._o 119._o of_o savoury_a speech_n of_o die_a man_n the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o show_v it_o forth_o thus_o express_v when_o he_o die_v or_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o the_o greek_a another_o word_n be_v use_v than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n both_o of_o they_o be_v participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n come_v signify_v finis_fw-la and_o end_n for_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a be_v use_v of_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o matth._n 9_o 44._o it_o here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v of_o ioseph_n father_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o phrase_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o joseph_n himself_o say_v gen._n 50._o 24._o i_o die_v or_o i_o be_o die_v this_o joseph_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o sickness_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o readiness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o use_v heed_v that_o phrase_n to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n use_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o preface_n which_o die_v man_n have_v use_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n gen._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 1._o josh._n 24._o 1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a most_o impartial_a and_o most_o profitable_a then_o they_o consider_v what_o lesâ—…_n be_v fiâ—…est_a to_o be_v remember_v after_o death_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o other_o of_o former_a time_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n in_o our_o day_n to_o consider_v
the_o sea_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n in_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n people_n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n who_o god_n have_v so_o preserâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 8._o and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o 23._o 33._o malice_n and_o hatred_n so_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intoxicate_v their_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d venture_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o foresee_v and_o forecast_v one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v our_o proverb_n say_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o satanical_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n setâ—…_n their_o spirit_n on_o fire_n to_o do_v mischief_n not_o regard_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o imâ—…_n themselves_o they_o be_v like_o mad_a bull_n who_o will_v run_v their_o career_n though_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o own_o neck_n how_o do_v bloody_a mind_a man_n venture_v their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o how_o do_v all_o sinner_n run_v headlong_o down_o to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d perdition_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischievous_a plot_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o check_n the_o backwardness_n coldness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o timorous_a 〈◊〉_d prosess_v the_o truth_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o how_o little_o will_v man_n venture_v in_o god_n cause_n how_o do_v every_o show_n of_o danger_n discourage_v they_o shall_v adversary_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o venturous_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o shall_v professor_n be_v timorous_a in_o maintain_v it_o 3._o let_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n let_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o misâ—…_n course_n animate_v and_o embolden_v we_o in_o pious_a course_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o implung_v our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o apparent_a danger_n but_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v danger_n where_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o pretence_n prov._n 22._o 13._o and_o 16._o 13._o let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enbolden_v we_o to_o good_a than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o embolden_v man_n to_o evil_a §._o 170._o of_o enemy_n perish_v by_o that_o which_o preserve_v saint_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o egyptian_n forename_a boldness_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v drown_v this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o bibo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o intend_v a_o through_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o drink_v up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o water_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v be_v drown_v for_o water_n swallow_v up_o man_n do_v drown_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presumption_n destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cause_v their_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o amelek_n sihon_n and_o og_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n cause_v this_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o beast_n into_o snare_n and_o as_o bird_n into_o pit_n psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 35._o 8._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n even_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o overmuch_a boldness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o visible_a spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n let_v such_o consider_v god_n just_a deal_n with_o these_o egyptian_n to_o aggravate_v this_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n preservation_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n for_o those_o water_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n unto_o the_o destruction_n israelite_n return_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 28_o 29._o the_o lion_n that_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o devour_v those_o prince_n dan._n 6._o 22_o 24._o this_o also_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o thus_o may_v some_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o his_o good_a as_o saul_n abuse_v his_o sword_n wherewith_o former_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o bowel_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o 2._o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o man_n turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o successful_a to_o other_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n these_o egyptian_n have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n without_o god_n warrant_n they_o be_v discomfit_v numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o 2._o use_v warrantable_a mean_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n herein_o david_n fail_v 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o 3._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o isa._n 10._o 12_o 13._o 4._o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n seek_v god_n blessing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_n but_o god_n blessing_n on_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o prosper_v deut._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 10._o 22._o §._o 171._o of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n sacramental_o consider_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o hereupon_o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o history_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 2._o to_o manifest_v wherein_o that_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o baptism_n that_o sacrament_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a be_v sacrament_n wherein_o by_o their_o safe_a pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n appertein_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o from_o christian_a sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o use_v hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n than_o this_o they_o have_v four_o two_o answer_v
ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n 2_o king_n 6._o 11._o this_o therefore_o have_v ever_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o lawful_a stratagem_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n pursue_v enemy_n by_o night_n gen._n 14._o 15._o and_o joshuahs_n lay_v man_n in_o ambush_n josh._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n man_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o enemy_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o 10_o 27._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a circumvent_a of_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o treachery_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o trust_n and_o truth_n virg._n where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a enemy_n may_v be_v surprise_v or_o vanquish_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n open_o or_o secret_o it_o stand_v both_o with_o prudence_n and_o valour_n to_o entrap_v or_o beat_v down_o a_o enemy_n any_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v much_o improvidence_n to_o be_v circumvent_v for_o want_v of_o spy_n the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n especial_o concern_v governor_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n §._o 187._o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n concern_v rahab_n receive_v the_o forename_a spy_n the_o history_n express_v these_o spy_n particular_a circumstance_n 1._o she_o give_v they_o entertainment_n in_o her_o house_n 2._o enquirie_n be_v make_v after_o they_o she_o hide_v they_o 3._o by_o her_o cunning_a speech_n she_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a in_o her_o house_n for_o they_o 4._o she_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o fâ—…ir_a escape_n 5._o she_o give_v they_o advice_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o how_o to_o remain_v in_o safety_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o receive_v spy_n against_o her_o own_o country_n 190._o answ._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o she_o receive_v 2._o her_o countryman_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o she_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spy_n may_v more_o exasperate_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o their_o life_n can_v not_o prejudice_v her_o countryman_n 5._o she_o do_v it_o in_o no_o treachery_n or_o hatred_n nor_o for_o any_o â—…ilthy_a lucre_n or_o any_o other_o by-respect_n 6._o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v by_o special_a instinct_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n she_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o special_a friend_n kind_o safe_o secure_o not_o as_o enemy_n treacherous_o not_o 〈◊〉_d any_o ill_n against_o they_o but_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n this_o pattern_n show_v that_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v preserve_v their_o life_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o §._o 188._o of_o dismiss_v in_o peace_n such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o last_o phrase_n with_o peace_n add_v to_o rahabs_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o protection_n must_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v dismiss_v in_o safety_n memorable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o entertain_v the_o two_o that_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n gen._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o woâ—…_n in_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d obâ—…diah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o of_o jehoshabeath_n 2_o chro._n 22._o 11._o we_o have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o jer._n 36._o 26._o and_o his_o express_a charge_n for_o hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o betray_v he_o that_o wander_v isa._n 16._o 3._o 1._o truth_n and_o sidelity_n require_v as_o much_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o undertake_v protection_n to_o dismiss_v they_o in_o safety_n do_v nothing_o to_o these_o man_n say_v lot_n for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n gen._n 19_o 8._o great_a therefore_o be_v their_o treachery_n who_o bewray_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o which_o occaâ—…_n david_n to_o pen_v the_o 54._o psalm_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o a_o perpeâ—…_n infamy_n occasion_v this_o stile_n judas_n the_o traitor_n luk._n 6._o 16._o §._o 189._o of_o equivocation_n about_o rahab_n receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o she_o answer_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o spy_n with_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o wot_v not_o josh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o hence_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whither_o these_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v or_o no_o answ._n sure_o no_o for_o she_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o herself_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o go_v so_o as_o her_o answer_n be_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n object_n her_o example_n be_v here_o produce_v even_o in_o receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o approve_v but_o not_o upright_a in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o rahabs_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o rebekah_n give_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n in_o the_o general_a rebekahs_n direction_n and_o intent_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o of_o god_n make_v unto_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o but_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v gen._n 27._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o observe_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o aim_n to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n thus_o do_v god_n here_o accept_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n manifest_v by_o many_o fruit_n fruit_o 182._o and_o gracious_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v excuse_n rahab_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o note_v falsehood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o untruth_n thus_o rahab_v house_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n and_o diverse_a passenger_n lodging_n therein_o some_o might_n then_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o of_o they_o she_o may_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o where_o for_o innkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o all_o the_o guess_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v she_o may_v also_o say_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o thus_o by_o her_o speak_v of_o other_o person_n she_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v little_a probability_n thereof_o 3._o that_o have_v be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v about_o the_o spy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o untruth_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o that_o which_o rahab_n utter_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o and_o whither_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o you_o this_o jesuit_n call_v equivocation_n because_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o popish_a jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v equivocation_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a sense_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a be_v signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o equivocate_v be_v in_o general_a to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n so_o ambiguous_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n thus_o say_v christ_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11._o 11._o christ_n mean_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n equivocation_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v when_o a_o sentence_n be_v so_o compose_v aâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o yearâ—…s_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chro._n 22._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
willing_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o patient_o endure_v corrosive_n lanching_n seering_n &_o cut_v off_o of_o member_n let_v judgement_n and_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mic._n 6._o 9_o §._o 38._o of_o avoid_v extreme_n in_o reference_n to_o cross_n the_o expression_n of_o two_o extreme_n namely_o excess_n by_o despise_v and_o defect_n by_o avoid_v faint_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 7._o 18._o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o both_o extreme_n fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o chastise_v his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o better_v they_o by_o affliction_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extreme_a draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o golden_a mean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o horat._n these_o extreme_n that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a fool_n avoid_v one_o extreme_a so_o far_o as_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n as_o the_o temperate_a zone_n which_o be_v habitable_a betwixt_o the_o extreme_a cold_a and_o extreme_a hot_a zone_n both_o which_o be_v inhabitable_a the_o philosopher_n discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o aberration_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o excess_n and_o the_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n middle_n of_o two_o evil_n god_n word_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n fatherly_a deal_n with_o we_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n see_v §_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n much_o complain_v against_o it_o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o ahaz_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o fearful_a instance_n hereof_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o hereupon_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 1._o great_a dishonour_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o god_n his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v herein_o trample_v upon_o great_a wrong_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o also_o turn_v mercy_n into_o wrath_n leu._n 26._o 18._o amos_n 4._o 5._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o defect_n here_o translate_v faint_a of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o cross_n see_v §_o 35._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o blame-worthy_a as_o the_o excess_n in_o despise_v affliction_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a the_o weak_a and_o many_o time_n the_o better_a sort_n yea_o god_n dear_a saint_n oft_o fall_v into_o this_o latter_a yet_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v of_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o affliction_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_a the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o convince_a one_o of_o a_o sin_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v convict_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o a_o noun_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o hâ—…brew_n word_n in_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o signify_v as_o much_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o two_o râ—…spects_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o rebuke_v he_o first_o convince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v by_o god_n rebuke_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o by_o affliction_n man_n use_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v rebuke_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n rev._n 3._o 19_o affliction_n then_o convince_v man_n of_o somewhat_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o may_v be_v well_o exemplify_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o case_n of_o israel_n about_o achan_n may_v also_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o benjaâ—…_n judg._n 20._o 26._o prosperity_n as_o dust_n fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v &_o discern_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a flatterer_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bewitch_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o they_o be_v rebuker_n in_o the_o gate_n amos._n 5._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o rebuker_n 2._o this_o also_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o rebuke_v prov._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o patience_n thing_n so_o needful_a and_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o affliction_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o josh._n 7_o 13._o want_v of_o this_o search_n make_v many_o cross_n to_o fail_v of_o their_o kindly_a work_n man_n have_v two_o help_n about_o search_v out_o their_o sin_n one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o show_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v man_n the_o other_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v such_o general_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a of_o search_v out_o sin_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forementioned_a extreme_n of_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o general_a see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o god_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o referance_n to_o saint_n show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o sitter_n for_o he_o be_v chasten_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chasten_v as_o it_o set_v out_o a_o parent_n correct_v of_o his_o child_n see_v §_o 36._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o verb_n which_o imply_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n for_o to_o scourge_n import_v more_o than_o to_o chastise_v a_o child_n be_v ordinary_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o scourge_v with_o a_o whip_n and_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o prove_v stubborn_a flagellum_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n come_v signify_v a_o scourge_n or_o a_o whip_n of_o this_o word_n scourge_v see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 252._o see_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 32._o though_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o do_v intend_v more_o severity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o
much_o more_o wean_a from_o sin_n this_o use_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o add_v this_o epithet_n of_o bitterness_n to_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n 3._o learn_v how_o to_o remove_v this_o bitterness_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o take_v bitter_a pill_n which_o be_v the_o pill_n of_o contrition_n matth._n 26._o 75._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o spiritual_a grief_n for_o offend_a god_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 51._o 4_o 12._o they_o who_o thorough_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n will_v willing_o take_v these_o pill_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 7._o 38._o and_o 18._o 13._o act._n 2._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o §._o 85._o of_o keep_v down_o corruption_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a root_n of_o corruption_n show_v that_o that_o root_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o be_v suppress_v herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o careful_a gardner_n who_o will_v weed_v up_o all_o noisome_a weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o peep_v above_o ground_n so_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n that_o grow_v apace_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o root_v out_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n that_o no_o creature_n grow_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n to_o so_o great_a a_o magnitude_n as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o abide_v prove_v incurable_a experience_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o jer._n 13._o 23._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n note_n prov._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v â—…trary_a to_o god_n purity_n it_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o incense_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 32._o 1._o this_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v breed_n corruption_n be_v suffer_v to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o get_v head_n and_o so_o to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v repentance_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o 3._o to_o observe_v the_o main_a direction_n here_o give_v for_o diligent_a circumspection_n against_o corruption_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o the_o first_o peep_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n herein_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n within_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o we_o can_v know_v of_o other_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n other_o way_n it_o may_v sprout_v up_o again_o 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o other_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o corruption_n cause_v a_o fearful_a effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a corruption_n spring_v up_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v you_o this_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_a word_n and_o here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o simple_a verb_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oft_o use_v to_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v luk._n 6._o 18._o act._n 5._o 16._o this_o compound_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o emphasis_n but_o rather_o add_v thereto_o it_o iâ—…_n by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o noisome_a savour_n irksome_a sound_n which_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o importunate_a creditor_n who_o will_v not_o let_v their_o debtor_n be_v quiet_a and_o to_o wind_v in_o the_o body_n which_o much_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o cause_v trouble_n in_o a_o man_n house_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o the_o sprout_n of_o the_o forename_a bitter_a root_n will_v exceed_o molest_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o never_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v evil_a and_o trouble_n together_o deut._n 31._o 17_o 21._o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o â—…roubles_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o point_n will_v more_o evidenly_a appear_v 1._o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n instance_n judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o trouble_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n by_o noisome_a disease_n and_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o necessary_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11._o 17._o 3._o it_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o waste_v or_o entangle_v it_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n prov._n 11._o 27._o 4._o it_o trouble_v his_o child_n kindred_n and_o such_o as_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 5._o it_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o it_o do_v by_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 7._o and_o 5._o 12._o 6._o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n josh._n 7._o 25._o 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o 7._o the_o worst_a trouble_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v before_o note_v that_o corruption_n incense_v god_n wrath_n god_n wrath_n be_v a_o fire_n the_o long_a that_o house_n on_o fire_n continue_v to_o burn_v the_o more_o trouble_n they_o bring_v learn_v hereby_o when_o trouble_n arise_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o so_o remove_v it_o hereof_o sâ—…e_v dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 87._o of_o corruption_n defile_v many_o to_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n add_v another_o of_o defile_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v proper_o translate_v as_o jude_n v._n 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n there_o be_v noun_n derive_v from_o it_o whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pollution_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n the_o add_v of_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o trouble_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o any_o can_v have_v comfort_n therein_o in_o that_o it_o iâ—…_n a_o defile_n trouble_n for_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o trouble_n infect_v and_o defile_v in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a corruption_n be_v resemble_v to_o leven_n which_o sour_v and_o infect_v as_o corrupt_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 6._o hypocrisy_n luk._n 10._o â—…_n maliciousness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o lewd_a and_o evil_a company_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o our_o spread_a 〈◊〉_d infect_v nature_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n that_o sprout_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 9_o obj._n the_o kingdom_n of_o hevean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o leven_a how_o then_o can_v leven_a infect_v answ._n thing_n resemble_v to_o leven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leven_a be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v to_o other_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v good_a than_o it_o intend_v a_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o intend_v infection_n and_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o the_o word_n iâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n thus_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v both_o resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n christ_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o voracity_n and_o desire_n of_o mischief_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n the_o same_o siâ—…_n litude_n may_v set_v out_o
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o atonâ—…ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o this_o point_n of_o succour_v other_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o their_o case_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 2._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o as_o one_o that_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n job_n 30._o 25._o and_o he_o that_o say_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackâ—…loth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o another_o that_o say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o these_o hebrew_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o â—…ere_v so_o use_v heb._n 10._o 33._o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o distress_n yet_o set_v himself_o forth_o so_o affect_v and_o so_o afflict_v with_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v jer._n 31._o 20._o such_o a_o mind_n work_v compassion_n so_o much_o this_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o compassion_n put_v on_o to_o afford_v all_o the_o succour_n that_o be_v needful_a the_o compassion_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o do_v what_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o exo._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o find_v half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 33._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o afford_v that_o succour_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o afford_v as_o mark_v 1._o 41._o matth._n 14._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 13._o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v hereby_o say_v to_o be_v move_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psal._n 78._o 38._o so_o 2_o kin_n 13._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 3._o sâ—…rely_o they_o who_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o prison_n in_o danger_n in_o captivity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n restrain_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o own_o case_n may_v be_v such_o a_o case_n they_o think_v another_o distress_n concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o they_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o forget_v they_o they_o forget_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o their_o distress_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o philosopher_n observe_v two_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v one_o be_v want_v of_o grief_n or_o want_v of_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v of_o such_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o lam._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o be_v rejoice_v at_o other_o distress_n of_o such_o job_n thus_o complain_v now_o be_o i_o their_o song_n yea_o i_o be_o their_o byword_n job_n 30._o 9_o and_o david_n thus_o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n thus_o i_o be_v their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n lam._n 3._o 14._o against_o both_o these_o severe_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o former_a this_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a amos._n 6._o 7._o against_o the_o latter_a this_o because_o thou_o have_v clap_v thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_v with_o thy_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o despite_n against_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—…l_n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o 35._o 15._o the_o late_a of_o rejoice_v at_o other_o misery_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o worst_a the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o direful_a imprecation_n against_o they_o psal._n 35._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o suâ—…e_n and_o sore_a vengeance_n for_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v what_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o so_o heinous_a a_o vice_n this_o be_v as_o job_n make_v a_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o job_n 31._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wiseman_n that_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 17._o 5._o it_o become_v we_o as_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o distress_n of_o other_o near_o or_o sar_n off_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o answerable_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o good_a §._o 28._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o former_a particular_a object_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o more_o general_a object_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v or_o afflict_v this_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n whether_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o grievous_a sickness_n torture_v disease_n trouble_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o such_o sore_a affliction_n or_o mediate_o arise_v from_o man_n as_o mock_n scourge_n divers_a kind_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v and_o translate_v torment_v heb._n 11._o 37._o all_o of_o both_o kind_n require_v pity_n compassion_n and_o succour_n this_o general_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a to_o show_v that_o mercy_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o indefinite_a charge_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v matth._n 5._o 42._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o another_o evangelist_n with_o a_o general_a particle_n thus_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v luk._n 6._o 30._o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o these_o general_n as_o they_o include_v all_o person_n so_o all_o case_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o general_a object_n of_o mercy_n express_v under_o these_o word_n flesh_n neighbour_n brother_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o that_o be_v from_o any_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mortal_a frail_a corruptible_a flesh_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o highway_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o samaritan_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o succour_v he_o luke_n 10._o 33_o etc._n etc._n more_o express_o be_v this_o extent_n of_o mercy_n set_v down_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v all_o that_o need_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n eccles._n 11._o 2._o that_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o express_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v as_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o take_v in_o a_o stranger_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n matth._n 25._o 35_o 36._o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n need_n or_o distress_n but_o to_o all_o kind_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o our_o brother_n necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_a luk._n 9_o 11._o 2._o our_o own_o ability_n on_o this_o ground_n christ_n advise_v to_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v luk._n 11._o 41._o 3._o god_n opportunity_n that_o be_v when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o my_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n such_o and_o such_o a_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d chance_n which_o note_v out_o god_n secret_a providence_n luke_n 10._o 31._o all_o these_o three_o branch_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o whosâ—…_n have_v this_o world_n good_a this_o show_v a_o man_n ability_n and_o see_v this_o
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
to_o death_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n josh._n 7._o 24._o so_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o so_o stephan_n act_v 7._o 58._o as_o for_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n express_o note_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n matth._n 27._o 53._o mark_v 15._o 22._o but_o though_o those_o malicious_a jew_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o spite_n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v their_o practice_n as_o he_o thereby_o bring_v his_o own_o council_n to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v anâ—…_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_v 2._o 23._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v imply_v a_o especial_a type_n concern_v he_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v even_o by_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o church_n good_a this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n a_o matter_n reproachful_a of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver_fw-la 13._o hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o éndure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n chap._n 12._o 2._o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o bloâ—…d_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o arise_v from_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o legal_a rite_n the_o damage_n be_v a_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 10._o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o concern_v the_o point_n hold_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o metaphor_n altar_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v thereof_o in_o this_o other_o metaphor_n eat_v the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v note_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miss_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o consequence_n thence_o arise_v they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o illustration_n be_v by_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o type_n 11._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o type_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o the_o type_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o burn_a certain_a sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n body_n of_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o that_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v blood_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o sanctuary_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o for_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o illustration_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a type_n 13._o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o his_o suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n why_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v blood_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n his_o own_o §._o 131._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o that_o metaphor_n see_v §_o 122._o 10._o ii_o christ_n proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o have_v see_v §_o 122._o iii_o partaker_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 123._o iu_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o christ._n this_o negative_a clause_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o v._o maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ._n under_o this_o phrase_n which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 123._o vi_o type_n be_v proof_n of_o truth_n this_o causal_a particle_n for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v 11._o §_o 124._o vii_o bruit_n beast_n be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v be_v sanctify_v viii_o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o be_v blood_n carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ix_o the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n be_v present_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o expiation_n he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n xi_o expiation_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n imply_v thus_o much_o xii_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n this_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n these_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n set_v down_o v_o 11._o xiii_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o 12._o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 128._o fourteen_o jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n a_o express_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 129._o xv._n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v this_o work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v this_o word_n people_n set_v out_o such_o see_v §_o 129._o xvii_o man_n sanctification_n be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xix_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o blood_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 129._o xx._n christ_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o god_n turn_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prefigure_v christ_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n but_o thereby_o the_o type_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v fulfil_v see_v §_o 129._o §._o 132._o of_o imitate_v christ._n verse_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n from_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o forementioned_a type_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n raise_v a_o tropological_a use_n concern_v christian_n imitate_v christ_n therein_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o by_o follow_v that_o metaphor_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o injustice_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v saint_n appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n answ._n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o dare_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o settle_v trouble_v conscience_n a_o debtor_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yea_o who_o have_v full_o pay_v it_o fear_v not_o his_o creditor_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o letter_n covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o subject_n whereabout_o christ_n suretyship_n be_v exercise_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o testament_n as_o matth._n 26._o â—…8_n gal._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o imply_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o statuo_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v among_o other_o acception_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o will_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n do_v also_o signify_v 25._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o that_o signification_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v may_v be_v translate_v a_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1._o 72._o act._n 3._o 25._o and_o 7._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 27_o heb._n 8._o 6._o there_o be_v another_o fâ—…-dus_a greek_a word_n which_o by_o other_o author_n be_v use_v for_o a_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 9_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o â—…tation_n thereof_o the_o lxx_o who_o phrase_n and_o style_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a â—…ment_n do_v much_o follow_v do_v translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o text._n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o fit_a relation_n to_o a_o covenant_n then_o to_o a_o testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o death_n be_v a_o testament_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v style_v a_o testament_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o at_o least_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o 2._o the_o two_o or_o more_o between_o who_o a_o covenant_n pass_v must_v be_v all_o live_n a_o differ_v testament_n receive_v force_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o make_v it_o on_o every_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o will_v only_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 4._o a_o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v better_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n 53._o that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o certain_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o a_o most_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o a_o more_o mighty_a operation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n vers._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n vers._n 20._o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o solemnity_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o the_o simple_a consideration_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v institute_v therein_o observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o consequence_n v_o 22._o in_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a expression_n thus_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o so_o much_o 2._o by_o a_o double_a negative_a not_o without_o vers._n 21._o the_o comparative_a consideration_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o without_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 2._o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n swear_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o inviolablenesse_n thereof_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o thing_n prove_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propoâ—…nded_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n 2._o illustrated_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o vers._n 22._o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o hinted_a in_o this_o phrase_n by_o so_o much_o be_v 2._o express_v herein_o 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o the_o office_n the_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o surety_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o subject_n be_v 1._o simple_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n 2._o comparative_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n better_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o i._o christ_n be_v solemn_o ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d connexion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o see_v §_o 91._o ii_o the_o solemnity_n whereby_o christ_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o oath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o express_v see_v §_o 91._o vers._n 21._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o iv._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o with_o such_o solemnity_n ordain_v as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o a_o oath_n this_o with_o a_o oath_n v._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n such_o a_o proof_n be_v here_o produce_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o god_n in_o weighty_a matter_n swear_v a_o particular_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 92._o vii_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o of_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o testimony_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 32._o vers._n 22._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 93._o ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o surety_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n see_v §_o 93._o x._o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v see_v §_o 94._o xi_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christian_n be_v better_a thâ—…n_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n better_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o jew_n see_v §_o 94._o §._o 96._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n heb._n
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compâ—…â—…hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocâ—…ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o â—…eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a câ—…se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n â—…_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deâ—…leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v â—…ving_v 〈◊〉_d obtaâ—…ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n